for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o
at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
1._o verse_n 13._o thy_o eye_n be_v clean_o from_o see_v evil_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v toward_o iniquity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v saint_n thomas_n part_n 1._o summae_fw-la quaest_a 19_o art_n 9_o god_n will_v no_o way_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n d._n stapleton_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 8_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n nature_n to_o will_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o c._n 3._o gen._n v._n 1._o &_o 3_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v but_o fall_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n unknown_a to_o us._n and_o cont_n franciscan_n libertin_n in_o opusculis_fw-la page_n 441._o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n both_o fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unknown_a to_o us._n beza_n in_o 2._o par_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloquij_fw-la montis_fw-la belgartensis_n p._n 177_o say_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v indeed_o with_o the_o will_n and_o god_n man_n fall_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o god_n again_o i_o say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o câ—me_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o native_a goodness_n and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la count_v castell_n volume_n 1._o theol._n p._n 340._o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n his_o will_n than_o man_n be_v out_o of_o all_o fault_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o sequel_n and_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o add_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 9_o rom._n p._n 348._o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n sin_n god_n will_v sin_n for_o some_o other_o end_n he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o will_v not_o god_n have_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n unless_o he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v again_o by_o this_o omnipotent_a will_v he_o will_v and_o ordain_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o sin_n be_v do_v with_o god_n procurement_n and_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v iniquity_n commit_v god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v commit_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o because_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o apud_fw-la eunden_v in_o collat._n sect_n 61._o god_n will_v do_v he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 184_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o man_n fall_v not_o with_o god_n will_n but_o with_o it_o he_o will_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o his_o permission_n for_o if_o he_o permit_v he_o also_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n page_n 187._o god_n can_v will_v some_o thing_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v not_o end_n he_o will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n delight_v with_o wickedness_n &_o yet_o permit_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o therefore_o will_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o p._n 203._o it_o be_v not_o ill_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v even_o by_o sin_v that_o be_v even_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 14._o p._n 145._o be_v god_n not_o willing_a will_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n iniquity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o wherefore_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o with_o his_o allow_v or_o reveal_v or_o signify_v will_n but_o with_o his_o hide_a or_o good_a please_a will_n and_o the_o same_o have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 16._o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 9_o rom._n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a to_o revolt_v god_n will_v sin_n will_v adans_n fall_v will_v adans_n revolt_v wit_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o perkins_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 773._o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n for_o a_o good_a end_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr praedestinat_a col_fw-fr 128._o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n revolt_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o p._n 129._o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n simple_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o please_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n chapter_n 1._o art_n 1._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n nay_o that_o he_o can_v look_v towards_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n his_o revolt_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v though_o he_o delight_n not_o in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n which_o be_v as_o direct_o against_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o can_v be_v nether_a will_v it_o avail_v protestant_o to_o say_v as_o some_o time_n they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a to_o wit_n of_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o or_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v it_o because_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n wickedness_n iniquity_n man_n fall_n man_n revolt_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o doesaye_v they_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v the_o act_n in_o which_o iniquity_n be_v but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n malice_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o foresay_v word_n as_o also_o because_o they_o some_o time_n teach_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o article_n 5._o that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v preordinate_v of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o direct_o contradict_v the_o aforecited_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o therein_o they_o mean_v that_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o deni_v nether_a be_v this_o contradiction_n avoid_v by_o add_v that_o though_o iniquity_n be_v will_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a because_o still_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n as_o in_o their_o own_o example_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v will_v of_o the_o sick_a though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o recover_v health_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v twoe_o question_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o question_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v negative_o and_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o the_o other_o be_v a_o redouble_a question_n namely_o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n and_o
proper_o accurse_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 13._o in_o that_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o god_n proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n pour_v all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o accurse_v he_o â—â—_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n for_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 35._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v daneus_fw-la controu_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o which_o he_o object_v baptism_n he_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o most_o blasphemous_a christ_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o need_v this_o baptism_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n lib._n 2._o p._n 125._o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v damn_a accurse_a as_o the_o damn_a true_o a_o sinner_n because_o for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n but_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o p._n 619._o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n you_o accurse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o section_n 31._o christ_n make_v himself_o culpable_a for_o to_o make_v we_o assoil_v see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 11._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n be_v innocent_a holy_a unpolluted_a immaculate_a unspotted_a that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_o a_o sinner_n not_o innocent_a unjust_a unclean_a have_v need_n of_o baptism_n have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n accurse_v of_o god_n accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a confess_v his_o delicatenes_n have_v desire_n not_o premeditate_v that_o deserve_a correction_n and_o recall_v float_v between_o praise_n and_o blasphemy_n reel_v between_o temptation_n uncivil_o reject_v dishonour_a and_o shame_v his_o mother_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o christ_n reevse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 12._o v._o 51._o but_o i_o have_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o mankind_n christ_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o mankind_n how_o be_o i_o strain_v until_o it_o be_v dispatch_v math._n 16._o v._n 23._o where_o s._n peter_n dehort_v he_o from_o suffer_v turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o c._n 26._o v._n 53._o when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v defend_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o refuse_v and_o draw_v back_o from_o do_v the_o office_n a_o redeemer_n then_o the_o which_o no_o more_o grievous_a accusation_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n by_o any_o pagan_a or_o jew._n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 15._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o office_n christ_n forget_v his_o office_n weakness_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n shake_v his_o sense_n and_o c._n 18._o a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n sorrow_n do_v so_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o stroke_v inward_o a_o marvelous_a amazement_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 27._o by_o fly_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o vocation_n have_v a_o destre_n contrary_n to_o his_o vocation_n delicatenesse_n again_o he_o recall_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 36._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o question_n quite_o answer_v for_o since_o we_o late_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n affection_n be_v right_o compose_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v so_o submit_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v exceed_v measure_n sure_o in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o appear_v mediator_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o that_o mild_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v &_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o while_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o fell_a upon_o he_o such_o a_o darkness_n as_o leave_v all_o other_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o such_o a_o desire_n nether_a be_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v here_o subtle_o whether_o he_o can_v forget_v our_o salvation_n again_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n kind_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n so_o desire_v to_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n as_o he_o be_v strain_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o forget_v it_o that_o he_o flee_v death_n have_v a_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n refuse_v and_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o christ_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n n._n v._n 41._o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n love_n christ_n know_v know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o that_o the_o abode_n in_o his_o fafather_n love_n i_o give_v the_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n c._n 16._o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n cap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 69._o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o v._n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_n 2._o v._o 25._o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sigh_v always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n fer_fw-fr 4._o hebdom_n sanct_a christ_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n fear_v not_o the_o least_o forsake_v of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o god_n malediction_n or_o forsake_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psalm_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o taste_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n fol._n 331._o
virtue_n their_o power_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n steal_v away_o their_o perfect_a justice_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a or_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n because_o they_o honor._n honor._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o imitate_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n they_o spoil_v they_o dignity_n dignity_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n they_o bereave_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o charity_n charity_n their_o charity_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o not_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o us._n final_o they_o happiness_n happiness_n take_v from_o they_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n peter_z 3._o vers_n 16._o as_o our_o most_o dear_a understand_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 17._o v._n 20._o catholics_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 337._o peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 340._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o whole_a word_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 341._o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a scripture_n and_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o hard_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o the_o impious_a sophister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a fol._n 427._o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o left_a obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o most_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o fol._n 440._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a sripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a the_o like_a he_o have_v postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o cont._n cocleum_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 410._o never_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_v more_o simple_o more_o pure_o more_o clear_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praefat._n assert_v art_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o itself_o scriture_n no_o book_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scriture_n the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o easy_a the_o most_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o lightning_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o psalm_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o father_n interpretation_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o clear_o write_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o compare_v to_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n gerlachius_n disputat_fw-la 1._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o no_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v much_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o l._n 1._o epistol_n pag._n 98._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v draw_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o diligent_a or_o clear_a exposition_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 267._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 269._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o other_o light_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o scripture_n can_n be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 20._o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophetie_n ourselves_o scripture_n not_o understand_v of_o ourselves_o or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n matth._n 13._o v._n 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 12._o sect_n 8._o the_o scripture_n may_v ghost_n scripture_n not_o understand_v by_o only_o read_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n again_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o without_o peculiar_a lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o controu_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o privilege_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o scripture_n any_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o impious_a may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o knowledge_n though_o not_o to_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o p._n 137._o but_o for_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v in_o sum_n think_v and_o think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o need_v only_o a_o wit_n not_o whole_o dull_a
child_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o just_a albeit_o i_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o they_o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n f._n 119._o of_o christian_n child_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o original_a sin_n albeit_o to_o confess_v plain_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 36._o we_o impious_o condemn_v not_o only_a child_n of_o heathen_n but_o also_o of_o christian_n and_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la fol._n 540._o we_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n yea_o of_o heathen_a parent_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 542._o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o whole_o agree_v but_o either_o say_v that_o all_o child_n whatsoever_o be_v through_o christ_n grace_n save_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a or_o other_o parent_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o protestant_n say_v and_o he_o add_v these_o man_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v more_o gentle_a and_o probable_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o rosh_o to_o be_v condemn_v hermingius_fw-la in_o enchiridio_fw-la class_n 3._o p._n 322._o if_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n die_v without_o baptism_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o which_o caluin_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la reprehend_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 502._o and_o other_o say_v that_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o nativity_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v that_o death_n pass_v unto_o all_o that_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christian_a child_n be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v saint_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a within_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v saint_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n bear_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n saint_n before_o god_n likewise_o they_o say_v of_o infidel_n child_n that_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impious_o condemn_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v that_o such_o as_o come_v of_o faithful_a though_o after_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o and_o s._n austin_n say_v 9_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v attain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholik_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n marc._n 1._o v._n 8._o s._n john_n say_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n s._n ihons_n baptism_n different_a from_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n vers_fw-la 5._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la isanie_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o ihons_n baptism_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o same_o doctrine_n different_a not_o different_a the_o same_o grace_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 7._o p._n 585._o ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o one_o baptism_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o ihon_n or_o christ_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 75._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n which_o john_n use_v agree_v with_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o caluin_n in_o luc._n 3._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v diverse_a beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n pag._n 344._o i_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n administer_v first_o of_o john_n and_o after_o by_o christ_n commandment_n bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 47._o what_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o author_n not_o in_o substance_n not_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n not_o also_o in_o effector_n or_o signification_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v give_v in_o water_n christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o it_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o ceremony_n one_o doctrine_n one_o grace_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o all_o one_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n altogether_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o not_o diverse_a one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o not_o different_a in_o author_n substance_n doctrine_n sign_n ceremony_n effect_n or_o signification_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o those_o ephesian_n whereof_o be_v speak_v actor_n 19_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 19_o v._n 3._o but_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o what_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v baptism_n the_o ephesian_n baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n v._o 5._o hear_v these_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o we_o must_v believe_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v of_o ihon._n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 70._o i_o deny_v that_o those_o man_n baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o s._n ihone_n baptism_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n be_v baptize_v again_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 18._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 80._o behold_v a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n resp_n ad_fw-la hueber_n f._n 104._o if_o thou_o have_v have_v any_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v of_o ihon._n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o any_o peculiar_a history_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v either_o baptize_v or_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o baptism_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 10._o abiurat_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o ihons_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n follow_v christ_n be_v rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n be_v first_o baptize_v
because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n whereupon_o beza_n in_o the_o same_o colloquy_n pag._n 421._o &_o 448._o &_o in_o part_n 2._o resp_n pag._n 215._o say_v sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v to_o we_o intolerable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o notwithstanding_o beza_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o colloq_fw-la pag._n 103._o say_v the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v our_o incredulity_n &_o 106._o i_o say_v that_o only_a incredulity_n damnation_n only_o incredulity_n cause_v damnation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o impious_a et_fw-la 2_o part_n resp_n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o man_n perish_v not_o simple_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o incredulity_n schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 824._o no_o sin_n condemn_v unless_o incredulity_n be_v adjoin_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuit_n &_o christian_n print_a at_o rochel_n 1584._o p._n 733._o this_o say_n be_v not_o ill_o use_v of_o some_o divine_n damn_v it_o only_o damn_v only_a incredulity_n damn_v wherefore_o either_o torrensis_n must_v reprove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o correct_v his_o tongue_n or_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o incredulity_n alone_o reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 12._o man_n be_v punish_v not_o because_o damnation_n man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n do_v not_o damn_v only_o infidelity_n be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o well_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o sin_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n unjust_a nor_o damn_v a_o man_n but_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n in_o collegio_fw-la theol._n 7._o disput_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o sin_n condemn_v not_o man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o it_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n that_o only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n only_o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o we_o mu_o give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o word_n man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14._o v._n 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n do_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n apoc._n 20._o for_o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o workss_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 11._o caluinists_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o these_o pestilent_a teacher_n lead_v their_o follower_n right_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o direct_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n work_n must_v come_v to_o account_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la palatina_n p._n 202._o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n fear_v god_n iugdment_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o father_n for_o christ_n most_o full_a satisfaction_n never_o remember_v my_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o f._n 282._o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n us._n he_o will_v not_o take_v account_n of_o our_o life_n not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n of_o we_o of_o our_o ill_a pass_a life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 12._o v._n 36._o in_o this_o be_v found_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n in_o c._n 27._o v._n 26._o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v any_o more_o into_o god_n judgement_n in_o roman_a 4._o v._n 6._o who_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n appease_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o work_n who_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v cover_v with_o christ_n purity_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o account_v in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 22._o it_o follow_v undoubted_o if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 12._o this_o sanctification_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n have_v make_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a come_v not_o to_o account_v before_o god_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 7._o these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n ill_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o reckon_n that_o nether_a all_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o judgement_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v commit_v ill_a or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 50._o ver_fw-la 6._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o only_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o david_n himself_o peculiar_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 124._o david_n sin_v sin_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n indeed_o but_o never_o commit_v sin_n et_fw-la 147._o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n sin_n though_o they_o sometime_o do_v sin_n again_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n manifest_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n sin_v do_v ill_o before_o god_n contemn_v god_n word_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n never_o commit_v sin_n that_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sine_fw-la art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o elect_n himself_o be_v justify_v sin_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2_o reg._n 24._o v._n 17._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v evil_a david_n sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o do_v evil_a sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o et_fw-la 1_o paralipoman_n 21._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v nor_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o accurse_v
and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o
withal_o which_o we_o must_v universal_o and_o always_o observe_v and_o hold_v of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n and_o certain_a mark_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o glory_n but_o not_o by_o cause_v or_o work_v it_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n write_v thus_o paul_n enquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o way_n worke._n 1._o be_v as_o a_o way_n bring_v forth_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sort_n consequence_n be_v rather_o signify_v then_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o mean_a or_o condition_n which_o help_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v signify_v and_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justification_n controver_n 12._o pennance_n be_v say_v to_o work_v salvation_n not_o by_o make_v it_o by_o it_o virtue_n but_o by_o lead_v as_o by_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o say_v he_o paul_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n nor_o how_o we_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o to_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bend_v endeavour_n and_o upon_o that_o feel_v wash_n 1._o feel_v actorum_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n ablution_n he_o say_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n feeling_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o 3._o institution_n cap._n 4._o §_o 36._o he_o say_v where_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n proverb_n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v show_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o who_o forsake_v vice_n be_v turn_v to_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o wickedness_n and_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o ultim_fw-la have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o in_o order_n go_v first_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o derive_v step_n cause_n 1._o a_o step_n sometime_o eternal_a life_n from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o because_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o late_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o cause_n final_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n order_n be_v rather_o signify_v than_o cause_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o order_n and_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v note_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a a_o way_n step_n or_o order_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o a_o other_o as_o what_o it_o atttibute_v to_o good_a work_n they_o give_v to_o faith_n only_o what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n they_o appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr provident_a cap._n 6._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o spirit_n hear_v 1._o spirit_n the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o math._n 4._o oftentimes_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a as_o to_o work_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o to_o faith_n which_o most_o proper_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n and_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 139._o answer_v to_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o virtue_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o i'faith_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o ibid._n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o whereas_o only_o god_n mercy_n and_o omni_n potency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o and_o he_o add_v cause_n scripture_n oftentimes_o attribute_v thing_n not_o to_o their_o true_a cause_n oftentimes_o effect_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o principal_a cause_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o alleosis_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o metalepsis_n with_o other_o by_o which_o figure_n what_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o one_o thing_n they_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o which_o alleosis_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 350._o call_v interchangable_a speech_n but_o luther_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 57_o term_v it_o the_o devil_n mask_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o beside_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n do_v expound_v of_o a_o way_n mean_v or_o order_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n do_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v protestant_n expound_v by_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o 18._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v protestant_n expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v be_v is._n 1._o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v expound_v thus_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a or_o duty_n not_o of_o fact_n what_o kind_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o kind_n be_v in_o us._n and_o ibid._n those_o word_n coloss_n 3._o v._n 14._o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n he_o gloss_v thus_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n not_o which_o we_o have_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr l._n 4_o c._n 11._o those_o word_n deuter._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n either_o speak_v of_o duty_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n to_o wit_n sincere_o and_o perfect_o or_o it_o speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o same_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n of_o duty_n because_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o so_o always_o in_o act_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 18._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n pag._n 50._o and_o other_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 46._o write_v that_o in_o those_o place_n joan._n 14._o v._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o gal._n 5._o 14._o where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o that_o who_o love_n god_n keep_v
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n against_o we_o i_o plain_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o bind_v myself_o to_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nothing_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v nothing_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n can_v the_o church_n afford_v we_o no_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n no_o argument_n of_o faith_n none_o et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o humane_a mere_o humane_a man_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n vorstius_n in_o antib_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o humane_a et_fw-la p._n 382._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o contemn_a protest_v contemn_v father_n church_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v contemn_a final_o they_o profess_v to_o contemn_v both_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n to_o 2._o fol._n 433._o the_o father_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr council_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v force_v to_o contemn_v the_o father_n commentary_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n edit_fw-la an._n 1523._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n commentary_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v like_o the_o plague_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o there_o be_v father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o testimony_n we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o fond_a bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm._n 4._o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o peter_n primacy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n what_o the_o father_n thought_n move_v little_o move_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 38._o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v nether_a care_n i_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o these_o moderator_n bring_v for_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n father_n what_o to_o do_v with_o father_n humphrey_n in_o proregom_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 62._o i_o care_v little_a for_o the_o father_n sect._n 69._o i_o care_v not_o what_o counsel_n we_o care_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o counsel_n the_o father_n thought_n of_o ihons_n baptism_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o church_n or_o counsel_n unless_o they_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v invalide_v uneffectual_a and_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v jewel_n in_o apol_n part_n 4._o say_v that_o fanatical_a way_n of_o the_o church_n fanatical_a the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n fanatical_a thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n the_o father_n the_o ancient_a all_o father_n all_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n all_o antiquity_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n final_o general_a counsel_n all_o general_a counsel_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o thou_o see_v how_o little_a they_o esteem_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o in_o plain_a term_n profess_v to_o contemn_v it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o many_o catholics_n writer_n only_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n how_o much_o note_n note_n protestant_n do_v prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o young_a man_n contemn_v most_o ancient_a few_o very_o many_o disagree_v those_o that_o most_o agree_v man_n of_o mean_a wit_n or_o learning_n those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o small_a diligence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a vulgar_a yea_o profane_a man_n those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a neither_o will_v admit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o man_n now_o happy_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o nether_a know_v we_o nor_o they_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o for_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n or_o witness_n sufficient_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o quite_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n sure_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o witty_a so_o holy_a so_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o age_n can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o as_o andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o among_o so_o many_o eye_n eagle_n eye_n eye_n daily_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n i_o add_v eye_n lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o perceave_v this_o sense_n ground_v as_o they_o say_v must_v plain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o ground_v i_o think_v some_o father_n will_v have_v see_v through_o a_o lattice_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o catholics_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n have_v uniform_o deliver_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o only_o but_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n embrace_v as_o heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o add_v also_o that_o casaubon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o card_n perron_n thus_o write_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o grant_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a father_n no_o end_n of_o controversy_n without_o the_o father_n for_o any_o to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a again_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n luther_n also_o in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_n to_o 7._o if_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v some_o age_n humane_a mean_n will_v be_v again_o set_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o law_n and_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v for_o to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o keep_v agreement_n in_o religion_n in_o form_n therefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 23._o argument_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o gerat_fw-la matter_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o 24._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v
a_o contradictorte_n proposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o thy_o body_n the_o like_a have_v musculus_fw-la art_n cit_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o and_o nevertheless_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 301._o many_o think_v that_o we_o will_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v plain_o impious_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o above_o all_o man_n we_o most_o repugn_v this_o blasphemy_n concern_v faith_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v blasphemous_a faith_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n in_o genes_n 47._o tom_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o late_a that_o numa_n pompilius_n hercules_n scipio_n hector_n do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianity_n the_o like_a say_v beza_n l._n the_o puniend_n haeret._n touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a work_n touch_v good_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v justify_v l._n 1._o c._n 14_o art_n 12._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldel_n p._n 343._o it_o be_v horrible_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n to_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o act_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o merit_v but_o also_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exclude_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o mere_a iniquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o of_o which_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la give_v this_o verdict_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o some_o of_o we_o have_n say_v paradox_n like_a that_o every_o work_n of_o we_o be_v abomination_n they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 19_o of_o which_o doctrine_n remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 95_o give_v this_o censure_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v do_v good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n he_o pervert_v and_o deni_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n touch_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v sin_n touch_v sin_n not_o expel_v grace_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o of_o which_o hutter_n thus_o write_v they_o plain_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n who_o with_o open_a mouth_n pronounce_v that_o every_o fornicator_n unclean_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sinful_a work_n but_o only_o for_o incredulity_n l_o 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 10._o and_o yet_o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 218._o after_o he_o have_v recite_v these_o position_n of_o james_n andrews_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v add_v dare_v ever_o man_n before_o this_o so_o impudent_o bring_v into_o god_n church_n so_o false_a so_o monstrous_a so_o abominable_a doctrine_n et_fw-fr p._n 215._o sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v into_o lerable_a to_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 84._o touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n jusication_n touch_v jusication_n can_v lose_v grace_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o wittembergenses_n in_o schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o frantic_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n albeit_o they_o break_v god_n commandment_n against_o their_o conscience_n hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la p._n 562._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o zanchius_n say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o sin_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o beza_n write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la loc_fw-la 6._o the_o caluinist_n with_o a_o horrible_a madness_n imagine_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v god_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n et_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n 11._o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversesion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o log_n or_o else_o rebel_a lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wittembergians_n condemn_v in_o schlusselb_n to_o 5._o catal._n haer._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v from_o that_o doctrine_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o as_o a_o log_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o we_o say_v that_o by_o such_o speech_n not_o only_a security_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o also_o horrible_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v bolster_v of_o free_a will_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o thus_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o applaud_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n or_o manichee_n who_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n life_n feign_v that_o man_n do_v necessary_o commit_v sin_n final_o jame_v andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n condemn_a many_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o pag._n 381._o that_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 393._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v adopt_v in_o baptism_n p._n 447._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 422._o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o perish_v et_fw-fr p._n 423._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o that_o he_o create_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o they_o vorstius_n also_o in_o parasceve_fw-la oftentimes_o condemn_v piscator_n doctrine_n of_o blaphemie_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o write_v against_o a_o other_o who_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v my_o 25._o argument_n who_o sundry_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o sometime_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n their_o brethren_n do_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvi_o that_o protestant_n do_v frvsstrate_n and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o 26._o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o many_o of_o their_o position_n do_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sin_n protest_v say_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o and_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o
other_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o let_v that_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n fall_n perish_v vanish_v which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o most_o point_n be_v only_o support_v by_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a conference_n and_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o point_n christian_n reader_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o protest_v handle_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o fasten_v and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o memory_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a if_o thou_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o second_o book_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o letter_n thereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v some_o open_o other_o privily_o to_o scrape_v out_o to_o call_v some_o in_o doubt_n to_o add_v some_o to_o translate_v some_o wrong_n and_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o touch_v the_o proposition_n say_n how_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v of_o god_n himself_o other_o not_z speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n other_o speak_v ironical_o mimeticallie_o hyperbolicallie_o by_o fiction_n and_o amplification_n and_o to_o change_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n unlimited_a into_o limit_a absolute_a into_o conditional_n these_o that_o be_v speak_v simple_o into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o touch_v the_o single_a word_n how_o the_o simple_a word_n word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o expound_v of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o cause_n to_o expound_v of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o expound_v word_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a or_o unlikelie_a yea_o by_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n to_o devise_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o to_o find_v out_o new_a &_o an_o never_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o vice_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n she_o to_o fore_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n direct_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o i_o say_v in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o god_n meaning_n concern_v matter_n that_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reach_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o which_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o also_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n or_o word_n change_v almost_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o proposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v impious_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o bring_v in_o vice_n and_o final_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v avoid_v and_o eschew_v not_o only_o as_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o work_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la prot._n ecclesiae_fw-la put_v forth_o an._n 1619._o where_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v they_o as_o also_o he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o law_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v either_o that_o book_n or_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o english_a work_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o english_a word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o their_o english_a work_n at_o hand_n but_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o latin_a work_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o cite_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n because_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seek_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v rather_o i_o suppose_v peruse_v my_o latin_a copy_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o careful_o cite_v as_o i_o can_v do_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n who_o fault_n no_o discreet_a reader_n will_v impute_v to_o i_o and_o who_o error_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v if_o the_o other_o chance_n to_o be_v misprint_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chaptr_n 1._o of_o the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n be_v 2._o whether_o god_n will_v sin_n page_n 45._o 2._o whether_o sin_n please_v god_n p._n 49._o 3._o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n p._n 50._o 4._o whether_o god_n work_v sin_n p._n 51._o 5._o whether_o god_n ordain_v sin_n to_o be_v p._n 33._o 6._o whether_o god_n command_v sin_n p._n 56._o 7._o whether_o god_n tempt_v to_o sin_n p._n 57_o 8._o whether_o god_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n p._n 59_o 9_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o sin_n p._n 61._o 10._o whether_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n remain_v a_o sinner_n p._n 62._o 11._o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n p._n 65._o 12._o whether_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n p._n 67._o 14._o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 69._o 15._o whether_o god_n esteem_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v 70._o 16._o whether_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 71._o 17._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v p._n 73._o 18._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n p._n 75._o 19_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v p._n 77._o 20._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o convert_v p._n 78._o 21._o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n p._n 80._o 22._o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n p._n 81._o 23._o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n p._n 85._o 24._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 86._o 25._o whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n p._n 88_o 26._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v p._n 90._o 27._o whether_o god_n miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o truth_n p._n 91._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n art_n 1._o whether_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v of_o his_o father_n p._n 96._o 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 97._o 3._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v p._n 98._o 4._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v work_v miracle_n p._n 100_o 5._o whether_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_n p._n 102._o 6._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 7._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v law_n p._n 105._o 8._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v judge_n 107._o 9_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a testament_n p._n 109._o 10._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a p._n 111._o 11._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n p._n 113._o 12._o whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n p._n 116._o 13_o whether_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 118_o 14_o whether_o he_o have_v commandment_n
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
thus_o by_o their_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prove_v against_o heretic_n both_o that_o their_o bibles_n be_v the_o true_a bibles_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o protestant_n be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholik_o therefore_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_v 4._o title_n no_o beginning_n of_o possession_n name_v place_n or_o time_n name_v where_o or_o when_o catholik_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o 13._o see_v author_n of_o the_o prot._n religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o we_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o reason_n bind_v we_o to_o account_v they_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o giver_n thereof_o rather_o than_o those_o who_o possession_n begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o five_o proof_n i_o will_v ground_n upon_o that_o the_o catholics_n scripture_n 5._o title_n the_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n have_v conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n incorrupt_a for_o thief_n and_o wrong_a possessor_n use_v to_o disfigure_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usurper_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a owner_n therefore_o necessity_n force_v usurper_n to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n as_o false_a heir_n be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o will_n or_o testament_n if_o they_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o scarce_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o saught_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 38._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17_o 38._o scripture_n albeit_o catholik_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n especial_o while_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o catholics_n have_v not_o in_o all_o these_o age_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v invisible_a corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o catholics_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a nether_a do_v protestant_n object_n to_o catholik_o any_o corruption_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o papistry_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o catholik_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancie_n charge_v protestant_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o testament_n who_o be_v the_o free_a from_o corrupt_v it_o but_o catholics_n be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o corruptinge_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v protestant_n sixth_o title_n grant_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholik_o luther_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o germ._n witenb_n fol._n 227._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v very_o hardly_o answer_v and_o refute_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o word_n the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 5._o in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeres_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n d._n dave_v of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n james_n andrea_n li._n count_v have_v p._n 316._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o the_o like_a have_v spalatensis_n lib._n cont_n suar._n c._n 1._o n._n 34._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o we_o do_v we_o give_v it_o they_o do_v we_o sell_v it_o they_o do_v we_o change_v it_o with_o do_v we_o relinquish_v it_o as_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o can_v they_o prove_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o appearance_n how_o then_o get_v they_o the_o scripture_n from_o we_o but_o as_o thief_n get_v the_o true_a man_n good_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n get_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o we_o if_o any_o say_v as_o andrews_n and_o schusselb_n do_v intimate_a that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o by_o jew_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o remain_v jew_n for_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o every_o heretik_a may_v pretend_v this_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o their_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n before_o themselves_o and_o can_v tell_v no_o lawful_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o their_o adversary_n but_o such_o be_v catholics_n in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o open_a and_o manifold_a protestant_n seven_o title_n other_o confession_n of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o long_o in_o my_o foresay_v book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o few_o spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 236._o the_o rom._n church_n be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v put_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lib._n count_v suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 20._o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n featlie_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o fisher_n p._n 82._o the_o rom._n church_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o like_a have_v d._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a religion_n and_o his_o twoe_o defender_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a ower_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_a pastor_n be_v true_a
his_o idle_a permission_n the_o like_a he_o say_v the_o praedestinat_a p._n 727._o and_o ibid._n p._n 726._o moses_n clear_o affirm_v that_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o have_v god_n pharaoh_n hardness_n proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nether_a sure_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n attribute_v here_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n unto_o god_n counsel_n than_o otherwhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the._n egyptian_n and_o l._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 400._o induration_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n peter_n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n plain_o evil_a god_n work_v every_o way_n evil_a teach_v that_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o also_o by_o do_v work_v every_o way_n evil_a in_o us._n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 130._o because_o god_n procure_v this_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o procure_v sin_n itself_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o procure_v sin_n they_o self_n god_n procure_v that_o absalon_n ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 1._o to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 204._o it_o be_v certain_a induration_n author_n of_o induration_n that_o god_n as_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o induration_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 4._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n that_o who_o work_v who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o punish_v his_o ill_a deed_n in_o we_o that_o david_n adultery_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n his_o treason_n be_v god_n work_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n vocation_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o induration_n or_o hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n that_o pharaos_n cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o they_o that_o god_n every_o way_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o that_o god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o catholic_a censurer_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o by_o his_o permission_n that_o god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o which_o saying_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o mali_fw-la basil_n hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la mali_fw-la contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 25._o &_o 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o god_n oerdaine_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o predestinate_a man_n to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n hieremie_n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o they_o have_v builte_n the_o excelse_n of_o sin_n god_n ordain_v not_o sin_n baalim_fw-la which_o i_o command_v not_o nor_o have_v spaken_v of_o neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o my_o hart_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o scripture_n where_o it_o deni_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 17._o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o reprobat_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 127._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n fall_n god_n decree_v man_n fall_n fall_n come_v god_n not_o only_o foresee_v but_o also_o willing_a and_o decre_v it_o in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v adam_n fall_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a it_o ordain_v it_o decree_n in_o apocal._n 1._o to_o 2._o god_n decree_v by_o a_o general_a will_n that_o man_n shall_v fall_v and_o sin_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 8._o q._n 3._o p._n 859._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o foresee_v of_o god_n &_o decree_v to_o be_v not_o permit_v only_o as_o death_n adam_n fall_n decree_v as_o christ_n death_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v so_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o restore_v adam_n fall_n and_o if_o the_o end_n be_v decree_v than_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o end_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 8._o adam_n fall_v because_o god_n judge_v it_o so_o expedient_a man_n fall_v god_n providence_n ordain_v so_o de_fw-fr provident_a p._n 736._o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n that_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n adam_n fall_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o hide_a counsel_n et_fw-fr p._n 738._o i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o adam_n fall_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr praedestinar_fw-mi p._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n with_o seemly_o soberness_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordinate_v beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 340._o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o thâ—nke_v it_o a_o damnation_n god_n ordein_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n question_n unexplicable_a to_o man_n sense_n page_n 4_o 7._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v whosoever_o he_o please_v not_o only_o to_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la p._n 319._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o through_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o adam_n fall_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o as_o well_o they_o which_o blindness_n man_n predestinate_a to_o blindness_n be_v blind_v be_v predestinate_v to_o blindness_n as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v predestinate_v to_o delivery_n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o excecation_n sin_n even_o consider_v as_o sin_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n god_n not_o of_o it_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n goodness_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n preordain_v of_o god_n which_o word_n also_o polanus_fw-la have_v l._n 4._o syntax_n theol._n c._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o sin_n god_n first_o decree_v damnation_n and_o then_o sin_n god_n first_o decree_v of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o will_v the_o everlasting_a ordain_v of_o some_o man_n to_o perdition_n to_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n ordain_v and_o to_o their_o sin_n forsake_v and_o denial_n of_o grace_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o all_o thing_n god_n sin_n do_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n even_o sin_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o special_a decree_n c_o 6._o god_n destinate_a all_n and_o every_o man_n to_o sin_n et_fw-la in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 58._o god_n decree_v absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 12._o reprobation_n denial_n of_o grace_n follow_v this_o sin_n follow_v sin_n punishment_n follow_v to_o all_o god_n preordain_v the_o reprobate_n from_o all_o eternity_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o deni_v that_o sin_n ascend_v to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v it_o the_o same_o catholik_o protestant_n expresle_o affirm_v that_o god_n ordain_v decree_v determine_v adam_n fall_n that_o adam_n fall_v by_o god_n counsel_n and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a through_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o god_n ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n praedestinate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n who_o he_o please_v praedestinate_v as_o well_o to_o blindness_n or_o excecation_n as_o to_o delivery_n from_o sin_n preordayn_v sin_n
as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o good_a first_o predestinate_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o after_o to_o sin_n destinate_v every_o man_n to_o sin_n decree_v sin_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o special_a decree_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o which_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la can_n 25._o and_o confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o god_n command_v any_o to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 15._o v._n 21._o he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v none_o to_o sin_n man_n to_o do_v impious_o hieremie_n 32._o v._o 35._o they_o have_v build_v the_o excelse_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o amiss_o grat._n c._n 8._o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 727._o you_o see_v that_o by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n lie_v by_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr provident_a pag._n 739._o what_o where_o god_n send_v for_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v be_v not_o this_o different_a from_o bare_a permission_n and_o p._n 746._o god_n call_v satan_n lie_v god_n bid_v satan_n to_o lie_v bid_v he_o go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o deceive_v achab._n beza_n in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la pag._n 324._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o this_o commandment_n that_o by_o lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n deceive_v express_o command_v he_o to_o deceive_v he_o destroy_v they_o miserable_o pag._n 382._o satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v achab_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 403._o caluin_n write_v right_o and_o true_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n sollicit_v to_o these_o desire_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a see_v more_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 6._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n command_v none_o to_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o command_v not_o to_o build_v the_o excelse_n of_o baal_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o god_n commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a command_n to_o deceive_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o to_o deceive_v that_o god_n command_v satan_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a by_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n that_o god_n express_o send_v he_o to_o deceive_v and_o command_v he_o to_o solicit_v man_n to_o such_o desire_v as_o in_o they_o be_v evil_a art_fw-la vii_o whether_o god_n temptor_n push_v any_o to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o sin_n god_n tempt_v none_o to_o sin_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempteh_a no_o man_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 15._o v._n 12._o say_v not_o he_o have_v make_v i_o err_v for_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o catholik_o express_o deny_v cardin._n bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n cap._n 4._o if_o god_n do_v push_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 7._o god_n push_v the_o â—indes_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n sin_n god_n move_v to_o sin_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o tom_n 1._o god_n even_o so_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o sin_n bucer_n in_o c._n 6._o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v temptation_n god_n the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n the_o author_n of_o temptation_n who_o some_o time_n bring_v the_o elect_a into_o temptation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o true_o fall_v and_o sin_n caluin_n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 18._o §_o 4._o man_n by_o god_n just_a drive_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 727._o nether_a be_v satan_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o because_o he_o solicit_v soul_n to_o naughty_a desire_n but_o also_o because_o he_o effectual_o draw_v they_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 401._o god_n stir_v up_o sin_n he_o stir_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o kill_v a_o other_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o yet_o to_o drive_v to_o it_o by_o tempt_a for_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v ibid._n p._n 1010._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n in_o rom._n 1_o fol_z 34._o nether_a must_v god_n be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n though_o he_o will_v incline_v sin_n drive_v man_n will_n into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o drive_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a that_o he_o tempt_v none_o make_v none_o err_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n move_v the_o offender_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n drive_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a stir_v up_o the_o thief_n to_o kill_v tempt_v to_o sin_n drive_v into_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o solicit_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o naughty_a desire_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o god_n make_v man_n necessary_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n genesis_n 4._o v._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a shall_v not_o thy_o sin_n forthwith_o sin_n god_n impose_v not_o necessity_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a at_o thy_o door_n but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 5._o define_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o evil_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 1._o on_o who_o the_o holy_a sin_n some_o have_v necessity_n to_o sin_n ghost_n be_v not_o bestow_v they_o have_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 18._o q._n 2._o p._n 855._o indeed_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n appointment_n do_v sin_n necessary_o the_o same_o have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n col_fw-fr 134._o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 460._o if_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v a_o traitor_n judas_n be_v necessary_o a_o traitor_n neither_o necessity_n judas_n a_o traitor_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judas_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n fol._n 434._o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v man_n damn_v some_o necessary_o damn_v necessary_o to_o be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6_o nether_a let_v any_o say_v the_o thief_n be_v guiltless_a because_o he_o slay_v god_n drive_v he_o for_o he_o sin_v against_o sin_n some_o compel_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n i_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 9_o the_o reprobat_n will_v be_v excuse_v in_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v a_o void_a the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v sin_n reprobate_n necessity_v to_o sin_n especial_o since_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o excuse_v because_o god_n appointment_n be_v just_a de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 704._o it_o suffice_v to_o man_n just_a damnation_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o his_o accord_n from_o the_o way_n
death_n to_o be_v destroy_v right_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n create_v some_o to_o life_n other_o to_o death_n only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o they_o and_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o these_o cap._n 4._o he_o creat_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v destroy_v c._n 6._o that_o one_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a et_fw-la apud_fw-la schusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n god_n will_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o perdition_n cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 4._o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o in_o which_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o author_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v death_n god_n author_n of_o death_n not_o death_n or_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n bucanus_n l._n 4._o syntagm_n c._n 10._o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o move_a for_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a reprobation_n be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n the_o true_a and_o only_o move_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v be_v god_n pleasure_n or_o free_a will_n see_v many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 1._o art_n 22._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a or_o of_o he_o that_o die_v yea_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n that_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o &_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o he_o predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o why_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n that_o sin_n be_v nether_a efficient_a nor_o move_v cause_n of_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 25._o v._n 41._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o sin_n god_n damn_v for_o sin_n his_o left_a hand_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a punishment_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arb_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 461._o this_o most_o of_o all_o offend_v not_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n respect_v not_o desert_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v damn_v those_o that_o deserve_v not_o common_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n do_v forsake_v harden_v and_o damn_v man_n fol._n 465._o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o feign_v that_o god_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o respect_v desert_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n avouch_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o respect_v desert_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o fol._n 466._o it_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a how_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v zanchius_n apud_fw-la schusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o here_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n they_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n rennecber_n 16._o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v saught_v in_o man_n but_o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n thereof_o also_o gryneus_n 16._o sin_n be_v damnation_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o spindlerus_n 16._o sin_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n then_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n that_o god_n damn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o not_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o desert_n in_o those_o that_o he_o damn_v that_o he_o damn_v man_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o god_n inward_a and_o outward_a act_n towards_o sin_n good_a work_n and_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o see_v something_o of_o his_o power_n art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 17._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n be_v almighty_a he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a job._n 42._o v._n 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n matthew_n 19_o v._o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o same_o be_v repeat_v mark_v 10._o and_o 14._o luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 36._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 2._o all_o divine_v write_v that_o absolute_a god_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 730._o caluin_n every_o where_o earnest_o reject_v that_o devise_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o the_o sophister_n prate_v of_o in_o their_o school_n which_o he_o repeat_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la 728._o the_o provide_v 755._o 1._o inst_z c._n 17._o §_o 2._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 2._o &_o in_o c._n 25._o isaiae_n beza_n count_v heshusium_n vol._n 1._o p._n 299._o that_o say_v of_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n p._n 300._o you_o forsooth_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n must_v not_o god_n god_n omnipotency_n limit_v some_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o order_n which_o willing_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o and_o pag._n 302._o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v no_o more_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v make_v new_a go_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 27._o god_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 658_o god_n can_v make_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n not_o coextend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 60._o peter_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la gardiner_n object_n 11._o we_o complain_v that_o you_o always_o object_n god_n power_n whereas_o this_o christ_n thing_n to_o which_o god_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v god_n omnipotency_n not_o without_o exception_n bear_v not_o some_o thing_n body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la zanchij_fw-la pag._n 408._o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o god_n omnipotency_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o exception_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 14._o aburat_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v bear_v this_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n can_v make_v present_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v absent_a and_o far_a of_o as_o
christ_n be_v no_o less_o be_v christ_n freight_v as_o the_o damn_a be_v freight_v in_o soul_n than_o we_o or_o the_o damn_a be_v while_o they_o dread_v and_o fly_v god_n fol._n 333._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o wander_a fear_n and_o most_o unquiet_a affection_n and_o add_v fol._n 330._o cit_fw-la that_o despair_n in_o exceed_a despair_n christ_n be_v at_o once_o both_o exceed_o glory_v and_o despair_v melancthon_n in_o c._n 26._o matthaei_n apud_fw-la hofmeister_n in_o art_n 3._o life_n float_v betwixt_o hell_n and_o life_n augustan_n the_o three_o &_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o christ_n dread_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o wrath_n whereby_o christ_n float_v betwixt_o hell_n and_o life_n caluin_n in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o he_o present_v himself_o anxious_a christ_n conscience_n anxious_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v torture_v with_o this_o anxiety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o depth_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v greevous_o vex_v he_o to_o fear_n &_o anxiety_n in_o v._o 39_o it_o be_v needful_a death_n fear_z profound_a death_n for_o he_o to_o fear_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v stroaken_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n malediction_n in_o hebrae_n 5._o v._n 7._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v away_o fear_v to_o be_v swallow_a of_o death_n almost_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v to_o wit_n lest_o overcome_v with_o evil_n he_o shall_v yield_v or_o be_v swallow_v with_o death_n and_o the_o same_o repeat_v beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 44._o nether_a do_v christ_n wrasle_n only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n dâ—e_v but_o with_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o dreadful_a and_o in_o this_o dejection_n of_o christ_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o comfort_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v he_o can_v fear_v who_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answer_v the_o proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v limit_v be_v universal_o false_a who_o more_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o predestination_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o without_o fear_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 13._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n that_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o dread_n of_o a_o conscience_n taste_v everlasting_a wrath_n be_v freight_v in_o his_o soul_n like_a to_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_o despair_a do_v float_v between_o hell_n and_o life_n be_v torment_v with_o anxiety_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v fear_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o death_n and_o god_n malediction_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overcomen_v with_o evil_n and_o swallow_v with_o death_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o the_o be_v cast_v away_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o saluantion_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v c._n 17._o art_n 10._o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o account_v he_o no_o christian_n or_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v yea_o they_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o far_o more_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o doubt_v fear_v and_o despair_n of_o he_o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o to_o die_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o life_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v his_o life_n i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n cap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o roman_n 5._o v._n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a philippen_n 2._o v._n 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 47._o art_n 2._o christ_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o suffer_v protestant_n express_o deny_v polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a periodo_fw-la 1._o disput_fw-la 36._o they_o say_v die_v not_o command_v to_o die_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o so_o his_o merit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v voluntary_a the_o same_o also_o do_v other_o protestant_n mean_v who_o either_o say_v that_o in_o every_o proper_a merit_n the_o oblation_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o command_v as_o hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n artic_a 4._o or_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v due_a or_o of_o obligation_n as_o whitaker_n say_v lib._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 34._o perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 638._o and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o yield_v his_o life_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o as_o polanus_fw-la himself_o confess_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 219._o obedience_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v afford_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a art_fw-la xv._o whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o merit_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n humiliation_n christ_n exalt_v for_o his_o humiliation_n philippen_n 2._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o &_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 2._o v._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 19_o art_n 3._o christ_n have_v by_o merit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o outward_a excellency_n as_o ascension_n whorshippe_n and_o such_o other_o protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o philippen_n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o nether_a christ_n get_v nor_o seek_v himself_o christ_n get_v nothing_o for_o himself_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 6._o to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o scholastiks_n do_v be_v no_o less_o foolish_a curiosity_n then_o temerarious_a resolution_n when_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o angel_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 2._o p._n 27._o the_o sententiarians_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n merit_v also_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o himself_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o for_o himself_o pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o
6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n â—_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o siâ—e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n nâ—â—_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o fevaâ—dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a
fable_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o will_v have_v it_o put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o some_o have_v put_v it_o out_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o christ_n svffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o dead_a christ_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v houlden_v of_o it_o psal_n 87._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o man_n without_o help_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n feria_fw-la 4._o hebdom_n sanctae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a devilish_a speech_n and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n suffer_v the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o damn_a and_o lose_v man_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 20._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la col_fw-fr 679._o other_o so_o expound_v hell_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n col._n 680._o those_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o execrable_a and_o curse_a death_n by_o which_o christ_n sustain_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n col_fw-fr 575._o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n death_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n park_n count_v willet_n p._n 114._o luther_n illyricus_n latimer_n teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o sustain_v torment_n after_o death_n willet_n contr._n 20._o q._n 3._o p._n 1083._o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n soul_n die_v in_o soul_n christ_n be_v affirm_v to_o die_v in_o the_o soul_n et_fw-fr pa._n 1112._o that_o hell_n flame_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o christ_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n obtain_v luther_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o christ_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v in_o gen._n 42._o to_o 6._o f_o 586._o i_o think_v that_o christ_n sustain_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v bear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 3._o christ_n suffer_v the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n lobechius_n disp_n 6._o p._n 136._o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 10._o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o damnation_n and_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o damnation_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n it_o as_o he_o remain_v under_o it_o in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 672._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 2._o p._n 165._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o only_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o be_v twoe_o fold_n the_o soul_n suffer_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o christ_n suffer_v &_o therefore_o both_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o whole_o for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la pag._n 278._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o hellish_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 450._o christ_n die_v the_o eternal_a death_n and_o pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o cit_v brentius_n say_v christ_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n more_o like_a hellish_a hell_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n speech_n of_o they_o be_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n ca._n 1._o art_n 22._o see_v rogers_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o english_a confession_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o louse_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n the_o sorrow_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n hellish_a torment_n that_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n sustain_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o execrable_a death_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o die_v the_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o be_v under_o damnation_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o christ_n enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 20._o v._o 19_o when_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n shut_v christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n et_fw-fr v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n again_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o word_n exclude_v all_o open_n of_o any_o entrance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 20._o q._n 2._o p._n 1079._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v miraculous_a because_o one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o shut_v as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o pass_v spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o repub._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 180._o christ_n can_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n true_o open_v himself_o the_o door_n and_o straight_a way_n shut_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v either_o the_o door_n open_a or_o himself_o enter_v until_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n peter_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la col_fw-fr 97._o when_o our_o lord_n will_v place_n the_o door_n give_v place_n enter_v the_o door_n of_o themselves_o give_v place_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v miraculous_o open_v the_o shut_v door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_a beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 231._o caluin_n think_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n rather_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n entrance_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o
ether_n the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n piscator_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la buscherum_n c._n 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n chap_v 2._o art_n 23._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n entrance_n that_o christ_n true_o open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v and_o give_v place_n which_o doctrine_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew_n 4._o v._o 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o heavenes_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 6._o it_o can_v be_v temerarious_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v break_v when_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p_o 402._o the_o question_n be_v beg_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o penetrate_v heaven_n all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v buy_v to_o prove_v penetration_n of_o quantite_n whereas_o in_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o red_a in_o scripture_n spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o the_o republic_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 182._o i_o admit_v no_o penetration_n gualterus_n in_o joan._n 20._o call_v it_o a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o twoe_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o paris_n 1588._o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o rent_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o penetration_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o penetration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n and_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o by_o rent_v the_o heaven_n art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 14._o for_o 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v us._n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n make_v incession_n for_o us._n you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 1._o john_n 2._o v._o 1._o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intertercession_n for_o us._n hebrew_n 7._o v._o 25._o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o to_o god_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o et._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a immediate_a intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n tolet_n in_o ihon._n 16._o annot._fw-la 35._o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o we_o albeit_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o improbable_o protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o &c_n christ_n intercession_n nothing_o but_o &c_n &c_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prosence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o speedy_o obtain_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v at_o his_o father_n fect_n he_o humble_o make_v prayer_n make_v not_o bumble_a prayer_n prayer_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o once_o pacify_v god_n to_o we_o be_v ever_o of_o force_n this_o effectual_a blood_n with_o which_o he_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o because_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o us._n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 21._o bezain_n confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 16._o nether_a therefore_o may_v we_o imagine_v suppliant_a pray_v not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o we_o but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a before_o god_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 35._o christ_n not_o by_o a_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 25._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o advocate_n ask_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o make_v prayer_n for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o pray_v for_o us._n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n cry_v that_o we_o make_v a_o new_a god_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n rather_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v faulty_a therein_o m._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 9_o cap._n 11._o thus_o write_v of_o catholik_o they_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v and_o in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it tom_fw-mi 2._o col_fw-fr 130._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o feign_a christ_n in_o apocal._n 2._o col_fw-fr 189._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o christ_n protestant_n new_a christ_n a_o idol_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o catholics_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a and_o opposite_a christ_n for_o the_o christ_n which_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o propose_v be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lawmaker_n judge_n can_v forgive_v sin_n work_v miracle_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n christ_n according_a to_o protestant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a most_o true_o a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o not_o according_a to_o catholics_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n merit_v some_o thing_n for_o himself_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bodily_a death_n or_o blood_n nether_a be_v his_o blood_n corrupt_v but_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o merit_v not_o our_o redemption_n with_o a_o just_a price_n but_o by_o acceptation_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o by_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o more_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v free_a
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o
affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v indeed_o reprobate_n not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o not_o of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o only_a predestinate_a again_o a_o reprobate_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o reprobate_n rainalds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 170._o i_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 154._o a_o reprobate_n be_v but_o in_o church_n only_o in_o show_v member_n of_o the_o church_n show_v only_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abbat_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 8._o reprobate_n be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 19_o john_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o church_n never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v apostle_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 689._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n contain_v only_o his_o elect_a pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 12._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o god_n church_n not_o true_o of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v in_o refutat_fw-la posnan_n c._n 4._o reprobate_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o be_v reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o indeed_o not_o before_o good_a that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o re-reprobates_a only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o reprobate_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v ever_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n invincible_a church_n invincible_a will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o end_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o ago_o have_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n clean_o fall_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o again_o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defense_n p._n 217._o when_o antichrist_n ground_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o c._n 49._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6_o the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v the_o church_n caluin_n count_v sadolet_n p._n 132._o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a down_o christ_n kingdom_n flat_o down_o that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o perish_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o when_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 29._o but_o for_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o whicb_n almost_o alone_o do_v stay_v her_o renew_n we_o &c._n &c._n daneus_n in_o l._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 574._o arise_v this_o destruction_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n whole_a church_n which_o after_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n chassanio_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 151._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o where_o also_o c._n 2._o i_o have_v refute_v their_o evasion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o preâ—aile_v against_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n &_o decay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o and_o root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v no_o less_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o hide_v church_n can_v be_v hide_v church_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v church_n wacth_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n wachman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v necessary_o always_o be_v visible_a there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o invisible_a militant_a church_n invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a not_o only_o the_o triumphant_a part_n but_o also_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o member_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n caluin_n in_o praefat._n instit_fw-la papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apparent_a church_n not_o apparent_a church_n to_o be_v always_o apparent_a and_o visible_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n et_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la she_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n discern_v by_o mark_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o oftentimes_o god_n will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n oftentimes_o no_o visible_a church_n church_n on_o earth_n oftentimes_o none_o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v final_o that_o baptism_n profit_v none_o but_o be_v a_o vanie_n and_o unprofittable_a thing_n what_o christian_n i_o pray_v the_o be_v these_o who_o make_v this_o account_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o these_o say_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o in_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o v._n 21._o s._n peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o simon_n magus_n already_o baptism_n sin_z to_o come_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n baptize_v do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n command_v a_o corinthian_a baptize_v for_o incest_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o catholics_n gather_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o it_o pardon_v sin_n commit_v and_o not_o yet_o remit_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 33._o in_o baptism_n once_o administer_v baptism_n sin_n prensent_fw-la and_o to_o come_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v and_o present_a but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v all_o your_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 2._o whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 101._o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o christ_n death_n avail_v to_o wash_v away_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o 7._o p._n 515._o willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 6._o p._n 579._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o therefore_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o bezal_n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o p._n 344._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o abolish_v only_a sin_n pass_v yea_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o stretch_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 11._o whosoever_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v et_fw-la epist_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o adoption_n the_o ablution_n from_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v daneus_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o tom_n 2._o howsoever_o that_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o it_o pertain_v as_o be_v refer_v in_o all_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v zanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n cap._n 18._o to_o 8._o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o remission_n only_o of_o original_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o life_n time_n festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disp_n 44_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o life_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n unto_o the_o faithful_a more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o baptize_v man_n must_v do_v penance_n for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o a_o baptize_v man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o baptism_n avail_v for_o sin_n that_o follow_v all_o the_o life_n time_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o commit_v after_o as_o before_o that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n have_v false_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v we_o see_v that_o they_o sin_n protestant_n pardon_v to_o sin_n manifest_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o justify_v with_o they_o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v and_o abide_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 2._o v._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n damnation_n child_n of_o faithful_a bear_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v v._o 15._o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o profane_a paradox_n of_o caluin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 842._o baptism_n do_v not_o damnation_n not_o in_o sote_n of_o damnation_n make_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o do_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o certifi_v they_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o original_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o beginning_n in_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 565._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a be_v holy_a holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n r_o 12._o tom_n 4._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v church_n in_o the_o church_n with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 31._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n saint_n be_v saint_n be_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n saint_n §_o 32._o straight_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v have_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o child_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 37._o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v christ_n member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n repute_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o veâ—_n reform_v pag._n 349._o he_o stretch_v this_o favour_n not_o only_o to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o also_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o as_o he_o say_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 9_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o no_n he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o at_o lest_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v bear_v saint_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n beza_n l._n cont_n heshus_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 307_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n be_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n the_o like_a have_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 20._o gallica_n artic_a 35._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o common_o as_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 4._o nay_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 91._o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v salvation_n infidel_n
1._o bernen_fw-ge f._n 532._o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n which_o be_v set_v afore_o we_o albeit_o now_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o name_n nor_o likewise_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o drink_n oecalampadius_n in_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la f._n 41._o not_o without_o folly_n body_n not_o the_o self_n same_o body_n will_v we_o bind_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o f._n 118._o some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n body_n not_o his_o very_a body_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 191._o nether_a be_v bread_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o 192._o all_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 147._o the_o sacrament_n of_o etc._n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n col._n 359._o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o dialog_n col_fw-fr 137._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v signify_v my_o body_n caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v body_n not_o christ_n body_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o meat_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la sect_n 9_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v food_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n they_o not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n no_o but_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o from_o which_o life_n everlasting_a proceed_v and_o lib._n quaest_n quaest_a 207._o pag._n 356._o so_o if_o you_o proper_o understand_v this_o say_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o false_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o a_o gourd_n body_n as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o a_o gourd_n be_v a_o man_n not_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v a_o man_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o c._n 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n remain_v sign_n and_o seal_n and_o never_o become_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n volanus_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 793._o sure_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o body_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v call_v but_o sacramental_o his_o body_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n not_o the_o very_a body_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o deliver_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o lord_n bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o very_a body_n not_o his_o body_n itself_o not_o his_o true_a body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n not_o flesh_n not_o christ_n true_a flesh_n a_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o different_a from_o christ_n flesh_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o this_o mystery_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n substantial_a flesh_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o my_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o may_v not_o say_v if_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n sometime_o confess_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v cap_n 30._o of_o the_o 2._o book_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v but_o diverse_a other_o way_n also_o i_o will_v likewise_o set_v they_o down_o second_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n only_a bread_n only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o sacrament_n be_v only_a seal_n of_o aseale_n only_o aseale_n those_o good_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n cartwright_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la p._n 134._o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 6._o n._n 113._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o perkins_n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 858._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n seal_n only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n melancthon_n as_o luther_n report_v in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n ceremony_n a_o simple_a ceremony_n fol._n 194._o account_v the_o eucharist_n no_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n confessio_fw-la czinge_v in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196._o the_o eucharistical_a name_n have_v only_o the_o name_n sign_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o only_o their_o name_n helueti_n in_o hospin_n libr._n cit_fw-la fol._n 153._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o p._n 313._o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n very_o natural_a bread_n bread_n art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o p._n 443._o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 286._o the_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n figure_n only_o a_o figure_n wherewith_o be_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v f._n 291._o this_o drink_n be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o wine_n 293._o nothing_o wine_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n else_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and._n 296._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o call_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 431._o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o bread_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 503._o these_o particle_n this_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a token_n bread_n no_o hang_v but_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o ibid._n 510._o the_o drink_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o bare_a creature_n and_o nought_o else_o beside_o caluin_n de_fw-fr administr_n caenae_n p._n 41._o let_v we_o account_v it_o enough_o sign_n nothing_o but_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 826._o what_o other_o be_v the_o bread_n ghost_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a
more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n art_n 6._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o every_o one_o and_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o a_o woman_n part_v from_o husband_n must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o remain_v unmarried_a that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v that_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o one_o may_v marry_v again_o for_o advoutrie_n for_o malicious_a forsake_v for_o denial_n of_o coningall_a duty_n for_o incitation_n to_o wickedness_n for_o leprosy_n that_o whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n that_o one_o may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n at_o once_o that_o if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o the_o maid_n may_v be_v call_v art_fw-la vii_o whether_o they_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o preiste_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v oil_n the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a anoil_n of_o the_o sick_a give_v not_o grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o lighten_v the_o sick_a but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o if_o in_o old_a time_n be_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n art_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v extreme_a oil_n not_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n unction_n be_v now_o a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o superstition_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 19_o call_v it_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n et_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n a_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o wit_n a_o histrionical_a hypocrisy_n it_o pertain_v not_o now_o to_o us._n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoil_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a and_o now_o altogether_o superstitious_a hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 23._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o those_o shall_fw-mi lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoiled_a with_o oil_n and_o it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o this_o anoil_a pertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n with_o we_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n hebr._n 10._o v._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shadow_n of_o the_o new_a come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o cap._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o either_o rite_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o paul_n express_o teach_v law_n equal_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o us._n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o people_n be_v equal_a lutherus_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 75._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a sacrament_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 23._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o more_o honourable_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o us._n whatsoever_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v in_o they_o what_o virtue_n we_o have_v the_o same_o also_o they_o feel_v in_o they_o beza_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 30._o unless_o with_o the_o apostle_n you_o make_v the_o old_a sacrament_n the_o same_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o martion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a as_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o the_o image_n or_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v equal_a do_v not_o differ_v that_o what_o virtue_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n feel_v the_o same_o in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v how_o different_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o one_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o that_o those_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o keep_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o steal_v from_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n steal_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o man_n from_o the_o baptize_v they_o steal_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n virtue_n to_o give_v grace_n from_o matrimony_n also_o they_o steal_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indissolubilitie_n thereof_o from_o those_o that_o die_v their_o anoil_a and_o from_o all_o our_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o touch_v faith_n chapter_n xii_o of_o faith_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon._n 6._o v._n 28._o 29._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o jailer_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o hilas_n master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o say_v do_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 30._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n to_o 2._o fol._n 71._o faith_n be_v no_o
vain_a homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 70._o alm_n have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o papist_n blasphemous_o attribute_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o wipe_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1034._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n not_o by_o work_n opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o redeem_v by_o mercy_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o alm_n or_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n that_o christ_n eath_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o do_v not_o err_v nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o seruer_n of_o heaven_n great_a sinner_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n idol_n nor_o adulter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v die_v shall_v die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 9_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o evil_a work_n can_v save_v a_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o sin_n hurt_v where_o faith_n faith_n that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o this_o luther_n say_v this_o we_o all_o say_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n to_o 2._o f._n 74._o so_o thou_o see_v how_o rich_a sin_n a_o christian_n can_v leefe_n his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sin_n a_o christian_n or_o baptize_v man_n be_v who_o though_o he_o will_v can_v lose_v his_o salvation_n with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o but_o only_a incredulity_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ib._n fol._n 281._o there_o be_v none_o so_o ill_a work_n of_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ib._n f._n 8._o no_o work_n profit_v a_o infidel_n to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n infidelity_n no_o sin_n damn_v infidelity_n and_o contrariwise_o no_o evil_a work_n make_v he_o evil_a or_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o beleive_v in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 313._o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o unless_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n paul_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o c._n 4._o f._n 404._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o justice_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o damnation_n but_o simple_o thus_o determine_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v ill_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v et_fw-la to_o 1._o epist_n edit_fw-la jenae_fw-la f._n 345._o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n just_a no_o murder_n or_o fornication_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o christ_n persevere_a in_o sin_n be_v just_a stout_o sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n albeit_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 86._o justice_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o they_o who_o persevere_v in_o sin_n melancthon_n in_o joan._n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o the_o father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sine_fw-la only_o incredulity_n be_v sine_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la pardon_v only_o incredulity_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o follow_v that_o only_a incredulity_n be_v that_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o sin_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n so_o we_o prosecute_v our_o desire_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valentinianas_n p._n 925._o this_o will_v that_o notable_a divine_a luther_n and_o all_o our_o man_n so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v hinder_v w_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n see_v more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 15._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o err_v for_o nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterous_a nor_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o so_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o only_a incredulity_n can_v damn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o commit_v fornication_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v only_o to_o incredulity_n that_o so_o one_o have_v faith_n sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o grievous_a sin_n whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n what_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 41._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a work_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o work_n fire_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n apocal._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n render_v to_o man_n sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o jonae_fw-la 1._o to_o 4._o f._n 409._o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v in_o sin_n only_o incredulity_n damn_v damn_v in_o sin_n nor_o save_v by_o good_a work_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinitat_fw-la f._n 300._o i_o observe_v that_o no_o work_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v that_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n that_o work_n condemn_v not_o but_o adultery_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o faith_n in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la only_a incredulity_n be_v hold_v for_o sin_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la nether_a be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v whosoever_o be_v damn_v damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 109._o none_o but_o sin_v none_o but_o infidel_n be_v damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o incredulous_a be_v damn_v 105._o unless_o incredulity_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v none_o shall_v be_v damn_v p._n 447._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o
catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o
maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 350_o 22._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 352_o 23._o whether_o faith_n be_v ever_o lose_v 353_o 24._o whether_o faith_n be_v reward_v 355_o 25._o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n be_v pure_a 356_o chap._n 14._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v good_a p._n 360_o 2_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n 362_o 3_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n 364_o 4_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v full_o good_a 366_o 5_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 369_o 6_o whether_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v any_o worth_n 371_o 7_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n 373_o 8_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 374_o 9_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v glory_n in_o good_a work_n 376_o 10_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n 378_o 11_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 379_o 12_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 381_o 13_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 384_o 14_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 387_o 15_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 390_o 16_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n 393_o 17_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o 395_o 18_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 396_o 19_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n 399_o 20_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 401_o chap._n 15._o of_o work_n in_o particular_a art_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v 406_o 2_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n 406._o 3._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n 408_o 4._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a 410_o 5._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n 412._o 6._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o preseruative_n against_o the_o devil_n 414._o 7._o whether_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v laudable_a 415._o 8_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o 416._o 9_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 417._o 10_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v 419_o 11._o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n 421._o 12._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 422._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 423_o 14._o whether_o we_o may_v make_v vow_n 424_o 15._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n 426_o 16._o whether_o we_o may_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a 427_o 17._o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o 428_o 18_o whether_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 429._o 19_o whether_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v good_a 431_o 20._o whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a chap._n 16._o of_o sin_n art_n 1._o whether_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 435._o 2._o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 437._o 3._o whether_o only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n 438._o 4._o whether_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o we_o 440._o 5._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n can_v serve_v god_n 441._o 6_o whether_o by_o grevous_a sin_n we_o fall_v from_o grace_n 442._o 7_o whether_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o justice_n 8._o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 447._o 9_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 448_o 10._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 451._o 11._o whether_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n 453._o 12._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v ill_o p._n 454._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v sin_n 455._o 14_o whether_o the_o justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n wilful_o 457._o 15_o whether_o the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o do_v sin_n in_o marry_v 458._o 16_o whether_o usury_n be_v sin_n 459._o 17._o whether_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 460._o 18._o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 461._o chap._n 17._o of_o justification_n art_n 1._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n 465._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 467._o 3._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a in_o god_n fight_n 469._o 4._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_o 472_o 5._o whether_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v 474._o 6._o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v 477._o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v equal_o just_a 478_o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a justice_n 478_o 9_o whether_o inherent_a justice_n can_v be_v impute_v 481._o 10._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o their_o justice_n 482._o 11._o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n 845._o 12._o whether_o justification_n can_v be_v lose_v 487._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v may_v fear_v to_o fall_v 489._o 14._o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 492._o 15._o whether_o we_o cooperate_v to_o our_o justification_n 493._o 16._o whether_o after_o justification_n any_o punishment_n remain_v 496_o chapt._n 18._o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la 1._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n p._n 499._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 501._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 503._o 4._o whether_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v 505_o 5._o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o 506._o 6._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 507._o 7._o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n 509._o 8._o whether_o hell_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n 510._o chapt._n 19_o of_o god_n law_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a 513._o 2._o whether_o ever_o any_o keep_v god_n law_n 515._o 3._o whether_o any_o love_a god_n in_o all_o theâ—â—_n heart_n 517._o 4._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o any_o 519._o 5._o whether_o we_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n 520._o 6._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 521._o 7._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a 522._o chapt._n 20._o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n 526._o 2._o whether_o man_n can_v make_v law_n 527._o 3._o whether_o man_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n 529._o chapt._n 21._o of_o free_a will_n art_fw-la whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n 532._o 2._o whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n 534._o 3._o whether_o man_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a 536._o chap._n 22._o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 539._o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n 545._o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 547._o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o truâ—_n sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o iâ—_n so_o many_o point_n they_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o pag._n 549._o chapt._n 2._o that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o cathol_n church_n long_o since_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 611._o chapt._n 3_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v p._n 615._o chapt._n 4._o that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o p._n 620._o chapt._n 5._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 630._o chapt._n 6._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n p._n 633._o chapt._n 7._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o etc._n etc._n p._n 640._o chapt._n 8._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n p._n 647._o chapt._n 9_o that_o protestant_n limitate_v many_o proposition_n not_o limitate_v by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 654._o chapt._n 10._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n p._n 665._o chapt._n 11._o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a speech_n of_o scripture_n
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
ghost_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n than_o a_o visible_a word_n cont._n heshus_n pag._n 861._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 14._o the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a testification_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v joan._n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 42._o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o wine_n mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n hold_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n cont._n illy_z ric_n col_fw-fr 2._o theol._n p._n 149._o i_o say_v baptism_n no_o better_o than_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o the_o bread_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n no_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v blood_n and_o in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lamb_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o us._n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 13._o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 2_o l._n 6._o art_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n only_o type_n and_o sign_n wine_n be_v only_a type_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o albeit_o as_o zanchius_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arian_n col_fw-fr 876._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v keep_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v remain_v in_o popery_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o sometime_o term_v our_o eucharist_n a_o crust_n of_o bread_n as_o do_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o perkins_n the_o sermon_n dom._n col_fw-fr 554._o sometime_o a_o small_a crust_n of_o bread_n as_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n p._n 800._o cont_n versipel_n p._n 358._o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 13._o sometime_o a_o crust_n as_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o sometime_o a_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n as_o whitaker_n in_o place_n last_o cite_v sometime_o a_o most_o profane_a crust_n as_o beza_n li._n quaest_n vol._n 3_o p._n 355._o sometime_o a_o cake_n and_o crust_n as_o peter_n martyr_n orat_fw-la 1._o tigurin_n sometime_o a_o wafer_n of_o pastry_n as_o the_o same_o martyr_n count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 422._o thus_o reproachful_o they_o term_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o at_o least_o the_o half_a part_n thereof_o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o so_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o eucharist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n nothing_o but_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o far_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o protestant_n say_v only_a a_o sign_n only_o a_o seal_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o token_n only_o a_o testification_n only_o a_o symbol_n only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o they_o contradict_v the_o sripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o figurative_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o add_v john_n 6._o v._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o opposite_a to_o mere_a figurative_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 45._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n that_o be_v figurative_o figurative_o only_o figurative_o and_o typical_o and_o num_fw-la 115._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o christ_n substantial_o but_o only_o significant_o and_o figurative_o and_o 118._o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o typical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o cont._n 11._o c._n 2._o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o otherwise_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o cont._n 10._o cap._n 4._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n roger_n on_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o protest_v confess_v pag._n 174._o abominable_a be_v the_o popish_a error_n that_o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 10._o p._n 255._o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v herb_n or_o milk_n as_o manna_n and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n art_n 8._o sect_n 25._o p._n 303._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n p._n 58._o nothing_o in_o this_o substantial_o not_o substantial_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o and_o ib._n pag._n 60._o real_o not_o real_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o figurative_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n du._n sect_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n metonimycal_o metonimycal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o metonymicall_a sacramental_o melancthon_n apud_fw-la hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 69._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o ensign_n or_o maze_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 844._o bread_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o symbolical_o symbolical_o be_v symbolical_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o have_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 836._o where_o also_o pag._n 821._o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o they_o bread_n be_v symbolical_o the_o body_n and_o p._n 830._o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n sort_n in_o some_o sort_n 17._o §_o 23._o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o count_v heshus_n improper_o improper_o l._n cit_fw-la p._n 847._o can_v he_o more_o clear_o testify_v that_o bread_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o likeness_n beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la selneccer_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 270._o the_o name_n metonymical_o but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metonymical_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v tropical_o call_v tropical_o tropical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardin_n col_fw-fr 293._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n proper_o not_o proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 259._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n peucer_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 206._o the_o simple_o not_o simple_o consecratea_fw-la bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n relative_o relative_o relative_o as_o figure_n and_o sign_n wolfius_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o the_o significant_o significant_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n significant_o no_o other_o way_n then_o a_o key_n deliver_v be_v a_o house_n more_o of_o their_o mere_a figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v
that_o what_o the_o scripture_n simple_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n protestant_n say_v be_v only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n only_o figurasive_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o metonymical_o not_o proper_o not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o key_n be_v a_o house_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v so_o present_a as_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o pseudosynod_n of_o london_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n d._n 220._o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a substance_n real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la demonstr_n sanderi_fw-la pag._n 741._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o infinite_a sacrament_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 221._o thus_o be_v christ_n body_n present_a not_o real_o nor_o in_o suhstance_n but_o only_o in_o mystery_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o body_n absent_a in_o body_n he_o repeat_v p._n 264._o and_o p._n 234._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o majesty_n absent_a in_o body_n 272._o by_o abuse_v of_o speech_n they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n 273._o as_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n so_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o like_a he_o have_v artic_a 8._o divis_fw-la sacrament_n as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o art_n 12._o divis_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n perkins_n in_o his_o ref._n cathol_n contr._n 10_o ca._n 1._o we_o hold_v and_o name_n present_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la propos_fw-fr eckij_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 576._o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o true_a and_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o altar_n make_v this_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v nether_a pious_a nor_o christian_n serm._n 1_o bernae_fw-la fol._n 527._o three_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n direct_o fight_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n contemplation_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n present_v by_o contemplation_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 363._o by_o contemplation_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 420._o as_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o present_a beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 456._o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n heaven_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 546._o see_v all_o this_o presence_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o speculation_n speculation_n present_v by_o speculation_n of_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v make_v present_a and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 102._o i_o contemplation_n by_o contemplation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n true_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o true_o to_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o error_n tigurini_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 161._o the_o sacramental_a union_n signification_n by_o signification_n whole_o consist_v in_o signification_n and_o in_o scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 21._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o mere_a imagination_n imagination_n by_o mere_a imagination_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o carolstadius_n ib._n art_n 20._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o supper_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n nether_a can_v be_v in_o it_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 30._o whereas_o our_o mediator_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n affor_a death_n himself_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v whole_a there_o not_o whole_o totum_fw-la whole_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n p._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v substance_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n see_v more_o ib._n p._n 778._o 779_o in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacrament_n art_n 25._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carth_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n from_o carth_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n which_o beza_n often_o time_n repeat_v as_o count_v brent_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 574._o de_fw-fr hypostat_fw-la unione_fw-la pag._n 638._o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n pag._n 673._o resp_n ad_fw-la andream_v pag._n 130._o apol._n 1._o cont_n sainctem_fw-la p._n 302._o resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 50._o also_o daneus_n count_v kemnit_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o other_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bread_n not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgensia_n vol._n 368._o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thought_n present_v as_o the_o abject_a be_v the_o thought_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o epist_n 76._o what_o this_o presence_n be_v we_o clear_o understand_v and_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n think_v upon_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v present_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 43._o say_v this_o presence_n he_o plain_o put_v in_o imagination_n imagination_n present_v in_o imagination_n zanchius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 316._o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dispute_v scripture_n no_o ward_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o because_o i_o read_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v l._n 2._o epist_n p._n 69._o and_o 89._o peter_n martyr_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 3._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o i_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o l._n eucharist_n presence_n remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 815._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n direct_o feight_v with_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n col_fw-fr 994._o if_o beside_o signification_n he_o will_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n signification_n no_o presence_n beside_o signification_n that_o we_o altogether_o deny_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 1._o but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v